he_o be_v never_o save_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n â—3_n sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o five_o reason_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n desire_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o this_o life_n will_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o anger_n forgetfulness_n ignorance_n from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n satan_n and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o cause_v misery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o 21.4_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v second_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v father_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o david_n say_v in_o 22.4_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o three_o they_o 28._o shall_v have_v such_o a_o excellent_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v christ_n shall_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n be_v everlasting_a yet_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v as_o paul_n say_v 24._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n again_o among_o the_o elect_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n &_o subject_n father_n mother_n child_n master_n seruamt_v noble_a ignoble_a rich_a poor_a live_a dead_a some_o will_v say_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v one_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o desire_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o light_n 21.23_o as_o john_n say_v and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o need_v meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n recreation_n fire_n shade_n respiration_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a but_o god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v life_n by_o christ._n which_o john_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 2._o see_v a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v by_o either_o side_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n they_o need_v no_o other_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n thereunto_o but_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o temple_n as_o john_n say_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o four_o from_o this_o glorious_a communion_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o member_n there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o gladness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v david_n say_v 36._o that_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n this_o joy_n undoubted_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o replenish_v with_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o as_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o infinite_a sea_n of_o water_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o peter_n who_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ravish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v himself_o say_v 17.4_o to_o christ_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o another_o for_o elias_n last_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n arise_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o strength_n and_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_o occupy_v in_o 12._o worship_v god_n by_o sing_v of_o song_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o now_o then_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a let_v all_o man_n account_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.8_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thou_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n satan_n have_v wound_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n thou_o lie_v bleed_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o art_n like_o to_o die_v eternal_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n no_o angel_n no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a he_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o work_v thy_o deliverance_n furthermore_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n no_o herb_n no_o water_n no_o plaster_n no_o physic_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a for_o this_o matter_n be_v stiep_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n &_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n he_o temper_v for_o they_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o thy_o wound_n and_o sore_n now_o therefore_o despise_v not_o this_o mercy_n seek_v unto_o christ_n lay_v open_a all_o thy_o sore_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v wash_v and_o supple_a thy_o wound_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o he_o be_v the_o 21.23_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o heal_v the_o nation_n if_o thou_o get_v but_o one_o leaf_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o it_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o restore_v thy_o dead_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n that_o peter_n can_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o obedient_a child_n say_v he_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n 14,15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n his_o reason_n follow_v 18.19_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o worldling_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o his_o old_a shoe_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o christ_n then_o be_v without_o his_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o true_a christian_n i_o have_v
by_o which_o he_o only_o permit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v good_a he_o effectual_o work_v the_o same_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o indeed_o have_v purpose_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n decree_v that_o for_o good_a that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o day_n preserve_v his_o people_n alive_a and_o gen._n 45.7_o god_n have_v send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v your_o posterity_n in_o this_o land_n esai_n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n unto_o asshur_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o a_o dissemble_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n &_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n but_o he_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n esteem_v it_o so_o but_o he_o imagine_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n god_n permit_v evil_a by_o a_o certain_a voluntary_a permission_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o work_v evil_a and_o he_o forsake_v his_o creature_n either_o by_o detract_n the_o grace_n it_o have_v or_o not_o bestow_v that_o which_o it_o want_v rom._n 1.26_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v god_n unjust_a who_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o god_n pleasure_n to_o bestow_v how_o much_o grace_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a have_v some_o respect_n of_o goodness_n with_o god_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v account_v a_o moral_a good_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o punish_v sin_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a action_n or_o act_n three_o as_o it_o iâ—_n a_o chastisement_n a_o trial_n of_o one_o faith_n martyrdom_n propitiation_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n act._n 2.23_o and_o 4.24_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o caveat_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a permissive_a agent_n in_o a_o evil_a work_n but_o a_o powerful_a effectour_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o instil_v a_o aberration_n into_o the_o action_n nor_o yet_o support_v or_o intend_v thesame_a but_o that_o he_o most_o free_o suffer_v evil_a and_o best_a dispose_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o similitude_n let_v a_o man_n spur_v forward_o a_o lame_a horse_n in_o that_o he_o move_v forward_o the_o rider_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o halt_v he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o again_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n beam_n gather_v themselves_o into_o a_o sun_n glass_n they_o burn_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o light_v upon_o now_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o glass_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n action_n in_o a_o evil_a subject_n chap._n 7._o of_o predestination_n and_o creation_n god_n decree_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n be_v call_v predestination_n which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o thes._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 9.13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v to_o â—hewe_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v god_n predestination_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n the_o creation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v of_o no_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n manner_n of_o create_v as_o also_o of_o govern_v be_v such_o as_o that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o without_o any_o instrument_n mean_n assistance_n or_o motion_n produce_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n be_v both_o to_o be_v ableâ—_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v psal._n 148.5_o let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o transgression_n the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o beutifull_a palace_n frame_v out_o of_o a_o deform_a substance_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v inhabit_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heaven_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o air_n the_o second_o the_o sky_n the_o three_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporal_a essence_n create_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o three_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n make_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n they_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n gen._n 1._o 26._o furthermore_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n job._n 1.6_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n resemble_v god_n in_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n chap._n 8._o of_o angel_n the_o angel_n each_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o upright_a estate_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a essence_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o their_o quality_n first_o they_o be_v wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.18_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v even_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a 2._o they_o be_v of_o great_a might_n 2._o thes._n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o sam._n 24._o david_n see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n 2._o king_n 19.35_o the_o same_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o ashur_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 3._o they_o be_v swift_a and_o of_o great_a agility_n isaiah_n 6,6_o then_o flewâ—_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o with_o a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n dan._n 9_o 21â—_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v fly_v and_o touch_v i_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v paint_v with_o wing_n three_o they_o be_v innumerable_a gen._n 3.2_o now_o jacob_n go_v forth_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o
son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o two_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n be_v he_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o same_o son_n also_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o adoption_n but_o only_o by_o personal_a union_n luk._n 1.35_o matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n agree_v to_o this_o union_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o property_n concern_v which_o observe_v two_o rule_n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o attribute_v to_o christ_n some_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o that_o coloss._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n some_o again_o agree_v only_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o bear_v suffer_v dead_a bury_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n last_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o both_o nature_n unite_v together_o as_o matth._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o eph._n 1.22_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n ii_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n contrary_o some_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n whereas_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o only_o his_o deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.62_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n uz._n christ_n humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o uz._n his_o deity_n be_v before_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n yea_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o have_v such_o a_o great_a though_o not_o infinite_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n eph._n 1.21_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n â—â—â—re_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o on_o high_a &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v namely_o worship_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o with_o their_o property_n and_o effect_n remain_v without_o composition_n mingle_v or_o conversion_n distinct_a joh._n 10.17,18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 13.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v &_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o will_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n another_o as_o man_n matth._n 26.39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v this_o also_o approve_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n creed_n we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n both_o son_n lord_n only_o beget_v be_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n mutation_n distinction_n or_o separation_n last_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o become_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o namely_o man_n continue_v still_o that_o which_o he_o be_v very_o god_n chap._n 18._o of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o office_n thus_o much_o concern_v christ_n incarnation_n the_o clear_a declaration_n thereof_o be_v by_o his_o nativity_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o mary_n a_o virgin_n do_v after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n bring_v forth_o christ_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o that_o those_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v shut_v luk._n 2.23_o every_o man_n child_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o mary_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o god_n albeit_o she_o be_v not_o any_o way_n mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v without_o mother_n and_o as_o man_n without_o father_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v think_v that_o mary_n continue_v a_o virgin_n until_o her_o die_a day_n albeit_o we_o make_v not_o this_o opinion_n any_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i._o christ_n be_v now_o to_o depart_v the_o world_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o tuition_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o child_n by_o who_o as_o custom_n be_v she_o may_v have_v be_v provide_v for_o joh._n 19_o 26._o ii_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o she_o who_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o after_o know_v any_o man_n iii_o it_o be_v agree_v of_o by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v now_o bear_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bâ—â—â—g_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v public_o and_o solemn_o invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v i._o that_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v alone_o and_o whole_o upon_o he_o ii_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n as_o also_o under_o grace_n iii_o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n his_o office_n follow_v to_o the_o perfect_a accomplish_n whereof_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v both_o with_o gift_n and_o authority_n hebr._n 1.9_o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n esa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o be_v anoint_v i_o joh._n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n if_o any_o man_n enforce_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o party_n offend_v &_o so_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n say_v to_o be_v the_o middle_n or_o mean_a i._o betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o do_v participate_v with_o both_o extreme_n ii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a only_o first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n second_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a
shall_v come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o eternal_a glory_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o c._n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o iii_o his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o metaphorical_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n actual_o all_o glory_n power_n &_o dominion_n heb._n 1.3_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n act._n 7.55_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mark_n 20.22_o his_o regal_a office_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v his_o regiment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n part_v whereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n part_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o exercise_v two_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o second_o be_v to_o ordain_v his_o minister_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n christ_n government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o his_o collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o conservation_n be_v collect_v eph._n 4.12_o psal._n 10._o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n psal._n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v crusâ—_n they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n luk._n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o you_o walk_v once_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n enen_fw-la the_o prince_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n to_o satan_n be_v his_o angel_n and_o unbeliever_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a member_n be_v atheist_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o and_o magician_n who_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n 1._o sam._n 28.7_o psal._n 58.5_o idolatour_n who_o either_o adorâ—_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n 1._o cor._n 10.7.20_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o bunch_n so_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v such_o as_o err_v with_o pertinacie_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o apostate_n or_o revolter_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n heb._n 6.6_o false_a christ_n who_o bâ—are_v man_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v true_a christ_n matth._n 24.26_o there_o be_v many_o such_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o first_o come_n as_o josephus_n witness_v book_n 20._o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o 11,12_o &_o 14._o chapter_n last_o that_o antichtist_n who_o as_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n revel_v 13.11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v threin_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v there_o be_v then_o first_o antichristes_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o will_v be_v entitle_v universal_a or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o then_o be_v they_o complete_a when_o they_o together_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n usurp_v civil_a authority_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v ensue_v i._n the_o surrender_n over_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o regiment_n for_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v cease_v both_o that_o civil_a regiment_n and_o spiritual_a policy_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o spirit_n together_o ii_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o which_o then_o be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o full_o manifest_v his_o majesty_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o veil_n so_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n remain_v both_o glorious_a &_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v by_o infinite_a degree_n appear_v inferior_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o in_o manifest_v most_o full_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o decalogue_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o election_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o same_o the_o mean_n be_v god_n covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o god_n covenant_n be_v his_o contract_n with_o man_n concern_v life_n eternal_a upon_o certain_a condition_n this_o covenant_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n god_n promise_v to_o man_n man_n promise_n to_o god_n god_n promise_n to_o man_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o be_v his_o god_n if_o he_o break_v not_o the_o condition_n man_n promise_n to_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o vow_v his_o allegiance_n unto_o his_o loâ—d_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n between_o they_o again_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n &_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jerm_n 31_o 3â—.42.43_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o now_o couâ—nant_a with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o tocke_z they_o â—y_a the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v god_n covenant_n make_v with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o
of_o himself_o say_v psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_a the_o remedy_n be_v double_a first_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n &_o increase_v the_o same_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n luk._n 17.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v manifold_a i._o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 3.22_o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n ii_o that_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o do_v exclude_v no_o man_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v exclude_v himself_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o joh._n 3.15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v to_o every_o one_o several_o apply_v indefinite_a promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n or_o plerophorie_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n iii_o that_o doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n iv._o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_n man_n must_v under_o hope_n believe_v with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o which_o abraham_n above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v v._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v infinite_a esai_n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o psal._n 103.11_o for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n vi_o that_o god_n measure_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o rather_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v then_o by_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 7.20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o reverence_v he_o vii_o when_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v remit_v also_o for_o remission_n be_v give_v once_o without_o any_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n viii_o that_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o fall_n of_o infirmity_n but_o thereby_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a rom._n 5.20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v nevertheless_o when_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 9_o he_o say_v may_v grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o ix_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o contrary_a mean_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n chap._n 43._o of_o the_o three_o assault_n the_o three_o assault_n be_v concern_v sanctification_n the_o tentation_n be_v a_o provoke_v to_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o disposition_n of_o eâ—â—ry_a man_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o 1._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stâ—â—d_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n joh._n 13.2_o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o in_o this_o tentation_n the_o devil_n do_v wonderful_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v those_o sin_n which_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v partly_o by_o object_v close_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cover_v or_o hide_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n then_o there_o be_v help_n to_o further_a the_o devil_n in_o this_o his_o tentation_n first_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o beget_v evil_a motion_n and_o affection_n and_o sometime_o by_o overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v the_o good_a intentent_n and_o motion_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v second_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o disobedience_n through_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o evil_a example_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n resistance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v forth_o the_o evil_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperancy_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 24._o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o preseruative_n be_v these_o whereby_o man_n be_v strengthen_v in_o resist_v i._o to_o account_v no_o sin_n
testament_n where_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o israelite_n to_o come_v out_o from_o idolater_n and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 52.11_o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v out_o of_o jeremie_n that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o 1_o then_o god_n will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n even_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o reason_n paul_n urge_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o this_o effect_n 1_o consider_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o place_n diligent_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o lesson_n that_o every_o man_n who_o take_v god_n for_o his_o father_n must_v not_o only_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n but_o in_o all_o other_o sin_n separate_v himself_o that_o man_n by_o his_o godly_a life_n may_v know_v who_o child_n he_o be_v but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a among_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o other_o because_o all_o among_o we_o be_v christian_n all_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n answer_n in_o outward_a profession_n i_o confess_v we_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n by_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n very_o many_o among_o we_o deny_v christ_n for_o in_o every_o place_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n yea_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o take_v this_o lewd_a conversation_n from_o many_o man_n and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v see_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o house_n and_o in_o the_o open_a street_n there_o be_v such_o revel_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n many_o man_n walk_v very_o painful_o in_o their_o calling_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n day_n come_v than_o every_o man_n take_v licence_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o because_o of_o the_o prince_n law_n man_n will_v come_v formal_o to_o the_o church_n for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o many_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o scorn_n mock_v and_o deride_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v disgrace_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o common_a say_n be_v this_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o precise_a fellow_n he_o go_v to_o hear_v sermon_n he_o be_v too_o holy_a for_o our_o company_n but_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o take_v out_o a_o better_a lesson_n which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v lead_v a_o rebellious_a life_n flat_a against_o his_o father_n mind_n let_v we_o then_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o dishonour_v he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o calling_n rather_o let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n loathe_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n loathe_v and_o flee_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o father_n abhor_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o point_n but_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n hence_o now_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o as_o they_o hear_v god_n word_n so_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o calling_n and_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o consolation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o must_v be_v apply_v first_o therefore_o see_v god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o obey_v and_o do_v his_o will_n be_v our_o father_n here_o note_v the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o they_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 1.12_o as_o say_v saint_n john_n so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o privilege_n will_v appear_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o first_o estate_n for_o as_o abraham_n say_v â—7_n we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o of_o such_o rebel_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n and_o no_o dignity_n like_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o further_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o so_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a angel_n this_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o careful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o conversation_n among_o the_o company_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o world_n second_o if_o a_o man_n do_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v with_o his_o want_n 13â—_n for_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n so_o will_v god_n spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o a_o father_n command_v his_o child_n to_o write_v or_o to_o apply_v his_o book_n though_o all_o thing_n herein_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v a_o readiness_n with_o a_o good_a endeavour_n he_o be_v content_a and_o fall_v to_o praise_v his_o child_n writing_n or_o learning_n so_o god_n give_v his_o commandment_n and_o though_o his_o servant_n fail_v in_o obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o hearty_a endeavour_n and_o their_o unfeigned_a willingness_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n though_o with_o sundry_a want_n he_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n so_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o if_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a will_v the_o father_n cast_v he_o off_o nay_o if_o through_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v give_v he_o or_o if_o he_o take_v it_o and_o for_o faintness_n pick_v it_o up_o again_o will_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n no_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o pity_v he_o and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v endeavour_n himself_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o though_o through_o weakness_n he_o fail_v in_o sundry_a thing_n and_o displease_v god_n this_o prerogative_n can_v none_o have_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o for_o other_o when_o they_o sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o deep_a condemnation_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n favour_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v fall_v at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v fall_v away_o in_o part_n but_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o indeed_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o sin_n he_o deprive_v himself_o whole_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v yet_o god_n for_o his_o part_n still_o keep_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o father_n david_n love_v his_o son_n absalon_n wonderful_o but_o absalon_n like_o a_o wicked_a son_n play_v a_o lewd_a prank_n &_o will_v have_v thrust_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o david_n although_o he_o be_v sore_o offend_v with_o absalon_n and_o show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o in_o heart_n he_o love_v he_o and_o never_o purpose_v to_o cast_v he_o off_o herupon_o when_o he_o go_v against_o he_o he_o command_v the_o captain_n to_o entreat_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n gentle_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o
as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o false_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o essential_a property_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n first_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a we_o be_v teach_v true_a humiliation_n 5.6_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n where_o he_o give_v a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o allege_v the_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n &_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o one_o be_v god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o true_a humiliation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v take_v heed_n thou_o must_v for_o if_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o still_o rebel_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o at_o length_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a it_o boot_v not_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o overmaster_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v needs_o â—ast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.32_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a displeasure_n the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o be_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v our_o sin_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 10.28_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 15.26_o but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n in_o lie_v pride_n sabbath_n break_v in_o swear_v dice_a game_a and_o wantonness_n for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o in_o my_o old_a age_n i_o will_v repent_v ans._n well_o soothe_v not_o thyself_o but_o mark_v usual_o when_o god_n hold_v back_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o season_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fetch_v a_o more_o mighty_a blow_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o a_o rebellious_a sinner_n therefore_o humble_a submit_v and_o cast_v down_o thyself_o before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o he_o his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v overthrow_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v all_o learning_n wisdom_n might_n riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o until_o thou_o be_v humble_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n second_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o all_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n quake_v and_o quiver_n at_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a child_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n come_v with_o the_o rod._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v often_o in_o god_n word_n as_o when_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o though_o aaron_n be_v very_o sorry_a for_o his_o son_n yet_o when_o moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o than_o the_o text_n say_v aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n â—_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v peter_n for_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o peter_n have_v expound_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v than_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n 11.18_o as_o also_o david_n say_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o isaiah_n say_v 50._o in_o hope_n &_o silence_n be_v true_a fortitude_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o must_v hope_v for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a at_o god_n judgement_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v flat_a contrary_n for_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o they_o that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o plague_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n often_o do_v answerable_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o again_o many_o carry_v with_o impatiency_n wish_v themselves_o hang_v or_o drown_v which_o evil_n they_o think_v shall_v never_o befall_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n god_n do_v in_o his_o justice_n bring_v such_o punishment_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o they_o wish_v and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o god_n judgement_n hereof_o we_o have_v not_o far_o hence_o a_o most_o fearful_a example_n one_o be_v with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o house_n drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v thence_o there_o be_v great_a lightning_n and_o thunder_n whereupon_o his_o fellow_n request_v he_o to_o stay_v but_o the_o man_n mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n say_v as_o report_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knave_n cooper_n knock_v on_o his_o tub_n shire_n come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v go_v and_o so_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o before_o he_o come_v half_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o house_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o he_o have_v mock_v in_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n strike_v he_o about_o the_o girdlestead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a which_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n against_o those_o which_o scorn_v his_o judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o terriblenesse_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n pass_v by_o some_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o if_o you_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o day_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o steep_a and_o dangerous_a way_n he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o way_n again_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v for_o man_n live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n practise_v any_o wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n judgement_n but_o when_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v they_o back_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o become_v new_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o relieve_v they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o chearfulnesse_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o cheerful_a liberality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a
nature_n darkness_n and_o let_v god_n but_o speak_v to_o our_o blind_a understand_n our_o ignorance_n shall_v depart_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n as_o paul_n say_v 6â—_n god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o god_n make_v all_o creature_n without_o motion_n labour_n or_o defatigation_n for_o his_o very_a bid_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o thing_n no_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o though_o unto_o adam_n labour_n be_v without_o pain_n before_o the_o fall_n three_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v make_v as_o paul_n say_v 17â—_n god_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o part_n it_o be_v not_o divisible_a and_o therefore_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o of_o nothing_o because_o before_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o many_o there_o be_v that_o stand_v upon_o their_o ancestor_n but_o let_v they_o here_o look_v whence_o they_o come_v first_o namely_o as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o what_o be_v this_o dust_n and_o ash_n make_v of_o sure_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o every_o man_n first_o beginning_n be_v of_o nothing_o well_o then_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n if_o they_o look_v well_o into_o it_o they_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v or_o brag_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o first_o beginning_n must_v move_v we_o to_o true_a humiliation_n in_o ourselves_o four_o god_n in_o frame_v his_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o good_a yea_o very_a good_a now_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o for_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o first_o good_a and_o then_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a but_o wherein_o will_v some_o say_v stand_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o the_o comeliness_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o every_o work_n in_o his_o kind_n both_o in_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o matter_n ii_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o it_o for_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v every_o creature_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n so_o he_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o end_n iii_o in_o the_o exceed_a benefit_n and_o profitablenesse_n that_o come_v by_o they_o to_o man_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n this_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v partly_o corrupt_v and_o partly_o diminish_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v any_o want_n defect_n or_o deformity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n back_o again_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o remember_v our_o fall_n in_o they_o and_o say_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n most_o wretched_a sin_n which_o have_v defile_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o draw_v a_o curse_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o there_o goodness_n be_v much_o deface_v five_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n say_v 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o god_n propound_v this_o principal_a end_n to_o himself_o not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v glory_n and_o will_v purchase_v it_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v infinite_a can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o decrease_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o glory_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v move_v to_o testify_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o among_o man_n the_o six_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v between_o five_o thousand_o and_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o exact_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v with_o like_a diligence_n set_v down_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o year_n chronologer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o say_v there_o be_v 3929._o from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n birth_n as_o beroaldus_n some_o 3952._o as_o hierome_n and_o bede_n some_o 3960._o as_o luther_n and_o â—o_o lucidus_fw-la some_o 3963._o as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o functius_n some_o 3970._o as_o bullinger_n and_o tremellius_n some_o towards_o 4000_o as_o buntingus_n now_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n be_v 1592._o year_n and_o add_v these_o together_o the_o whole_a time_n amount_v and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v reveal_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o when_o it_o be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o how_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n but_o for_o man_n three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n &_o on_o the_o thing_n therein_o which_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n but_o seek_v for_o thing_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v name_v begin_v there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o god_n the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v uncreated_a some_o man_n use_v to_o object_n and_o say_v what_o do_v god_n all_o that_o while_n before_o the_o world_n be_v how_o do_v he_o employ_v himself_o what_o be_v he_o idle_a ans._n the_o jew_n to_o this_o bad_a question_n make_v as_o bid_v a_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o make_v many_o little_a world_n which_o he_o continual_o destroy_v as_o he_o make_v they_o because_o none_o please_v he_o till_o he_o make_v this_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v which_o god_n do_v then_o as_o that_o he_o decree_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o world_n be_v 8.30_o &_o that_o then_o the_o bless_a person_n in_o trinity_n do_v take_v eternal_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o know_v more_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o moses_n say_v 22_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o one_o elude_v the_o question_n answer_v 1â—_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v make_v hell_n fire_n to_o burn_v all_o such_o curious_a person_n as_o will_v needs_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o for_o where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o let_v such_o curious_a question_n pass_v seven_o some_o may_v ask_v in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v god_n can_v have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o one_o moment_n but_o he_o
be_v a_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o god_n word_n signify_v all_o that_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o breath_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o the_o first_o of_o these_o heaven_n be_v that_o space_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n upwarde_o unto_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v thus_o the_o bird_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n send_v the_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n moses_n say_v 11â—_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v meaning_n that_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n abundant_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n 5.14_o beside_o these_o two_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v that_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manhood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v carry_v and_o place_v and_o in_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o the_o elect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o skanne_v and_o consider_v diligent_o three_o question_n first_o whether_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o many_o have_v think_v it_o be_v never_o create_v but_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11.10_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o three_o heaven_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n further_n if_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o must_v either_o be_v creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o creator_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o this_o three_o heaven_n have_v always_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a answer_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o can_v possible_o contain_v his_o godhead_n as_o solomon_n say_v behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o 8.27_o wherefore_o though_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o this_o three_o heaven_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o he_o need_v no_o habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n exclude_v from_o no_o place_n the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o or_o about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_o than_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v they_o open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55.56_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n create_v this_o three_o heaven_n answer_n god_n make_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o two_o former_a heaven_n be_v 23._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v paradise_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v from_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 14.2_o because_o into_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o rule_v there_o in_o perfect_a glory_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o rule_v not_o so_o full_o and_o glorious_o here_o as_o he_o â—hall_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o so_o reign_v that_o he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o in_o christ_n &_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n first_o if_o god_n create_v it_o especial_o for_o the_o manifestion_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o man_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a presence_n there_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o have_v occasion_n here_o to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a madness_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o reign_v every_o where_o among_o man_n which_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n child_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o housesâ—_n one_o but_o a_o homely_a cottage_n and_o the_o other_o a_o princely_a palace_n shall_v leave_v the_o better_a and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o dress_n up_o of_o the_o first_o will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n yes_o undoubted_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a madness_n that_o take_v place_n every_o where_o among_o man_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o two_o house_n one_o be_v this_o our_o body_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o job_n say_v 4.19_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v dust_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o moth_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n 1.14_o which_o we_o must_v short_o take_v down_o and_o wherein_o we_o abide_v but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 2.10_o again_o the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o second_o house_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o for_o evermore_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a felicity_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o all_o this_o mark_v a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v but_o dust_n but_o for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o second_o house_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v little_a regard_n or_o care_n they_o will_v both_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n day_n and_o night_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nothing_o less_o for_o they_o will_v scarce_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o but_o all_o their_o study_n be_v to_o patch_v up_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o earthly_a cabbine_n now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o senseless_a madness_n again_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n
creation_n that_o it_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o the_o stalk_n ear_n blade_n and_o all_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a the_o child_n as_o they_o come_v of_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v whole_o corrupt_a because_o god_n take_v this_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o whatsoever_o evil_a adam_n procure_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o not_o only_o on_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n though_o parent_n themselves_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o open_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o every_o man_n as_o the_o general_a and_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n the_o second_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o some_o man_n more_o in_o some_o man_n less_o but_o in_o every_o man_n equal_o as_o all_o man_n do_v equal_o from_o adam_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v equal_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o some_o man_n be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o be_v some_o of_o disposition_n cruel_a and_o severe_a some_o again_o gentle_a and_o mild_a some_o very_a licentious_a and_o disorder_a some_o very_a civil_a answ._n the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o man_n want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o original_a corruption_n but_o of_o the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o man_n corruption_n for_o in_o some_o god_n bridle_v sin_n more_o than_o in_o other_o &_o in_o they_o be_v find_v civility_n &_o again_o in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o such_o the_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n break_v forth_o unto_o all_o misdemeanour_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v the_o untoward_a disposition_n of_o man_n within_o compass_n otherwhiles_o more_o otherwhiles_o less_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o majesty_n impiety_n cruelty_n injustice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o quiet_a live_n for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o place_n for_o god_n church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n itself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o huge_a and_o large_a every_o way_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v term_v the_o root_n or_o seed_n not_o of_o some_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inclination_n or_o pronenes_n to_o one_o or_o two_o fault_n but_o a_o pronenes_n to_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a high_a and_o low_a male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a villainy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o child_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o wonder_v and_o to_o testify_v our_o dislike_n by_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v wicked_a and_o devilish_a person_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o abstain_v from_o such_o hâ—inouâ—_n practice_n yet_o the_o very_a root_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o disposition_n unto_o they_o be_v foâ—â—d_v in_o we_o also_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la both_o live_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v christâ—â—â—rod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_v he_o and_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d ed_z he_o man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v not_o doâ—_n so_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o naâ—â—â—â—â—_n corruption_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v also_o in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o corruption_n if_o christ_n be_v now_o live_v on_o earth_n thou_o will_v if_o like_o occasion_n be_v offer_v either_o do_v as_o judas_n do_v in_o betray_v he_o or_o as_o pilate_n do_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v or_o as_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v he_o through_o with_o their_o spear_n or_o as_o julian_n pierce_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o god_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o thou_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o in_o a_o word_n let_v man_n conceive_v in_o mind_n the_o most_o notorious_a trespass_n that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o and_o never_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n beginning_n and_o seed_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o make_v jeremie_n say_v â—_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v like_o a_o huge_a sea_n the_o bank_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o the_o bottom_n search_v in_o common_a experience_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n protestant_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n papist_n of_o christian_n heretic_n now_o friend_n but_o present_o after_o foe_n this_o day_n honest_a and_o civil_a man_n the_o next_o day_n cruel_a murderer_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n sure_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v thrust_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o any_o sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o point_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o â—ften_o think_v upon_o from_o original_a sin_n spring_v actual_a which_o be_v nothing_o â—_z but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n thus_o much_o touch_v man_n fall_n into_o sin_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n now_o follow_v the_o good_a use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v thereof_o first_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o frailty_n for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v create_v perfect_o righteous_a when_o he_o be_v once_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o ourselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n weak_a than_o adam_n be_v many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o company_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o they_o will_v present_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o no_o bad_a company_n can_v hurt_v they_o but_o alas_o silly_a people_n satan_n bewitch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n they_o know_v not_o their_o miserable_a estate_n if_o adam_n say_v barnard_n have_v a_o downfall_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o dunghill_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o follow_v withal_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o corruption_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n 80.11_o knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o simple_o to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v right_n and_o just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o us._n for_o eve_n condescend_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o without_o any_o call_n she_o reason_v with_o it_o of_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o adam_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n namely_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o overturn_v three_o if_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o birth_n riches_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o vileness_n and_o nakedness_n than_o figtree_n leave_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v the_o offence_n of_o adam_n from_o
who_o begin_v their_o artificial_a day_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o order_n and_o whole_a procede_v of_o christ_n execution_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o i._o his_o go_v to_o execution_n the_o ii_o his_o crucify_a the_o iii_o his_o death_n the_o iv._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n again_o in_o his_o go_n to_o execution_n we_o may_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o malefactor_n 7.58_o for_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v those_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v notorious_a offender_n to_o death_n without_o their_o teâ—ts_n when_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n be_v defile_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13.12_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n hence_o may_v all_o christian_n learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n first_o in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v account_v the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o word_n 4.13_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o estate_n they_o that_o will_v be_v god_n child_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v better_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n be_v second_o by_o this_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o same_o for_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o abode_n there_o then_o must_v every_o christian_n man_n look_v much_o more_o for_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v always_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o poor_a pilgrim_n in_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o look_v for_o safe_a conduct_n through_o the_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o malefactor_n and_o this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o notable_a lesson_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n dâ—ily_o and_o follow_v he_o 9.23_o where_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o portion_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o measure_v out_o as_o it_o be_v some_o bitter_a cup_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fuâ—ferings_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o fleâ—â—_n 1.24_o by_o christ_n suffering_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n moreover_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o he_o do_v &_o that_o daily_o because_o as_o one_o day_n follow_v another_o so_o one_o cross_n come_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o whereas_o christ_n bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o pull_v cross_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o wait_v till_o god_n lie_v they_o on_o we_o and_o when_o that_o time_n come_v we_o must_v willing_o bend_v our_o shoulder_n stoop_v down_o and_o take_v they_o up_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n and_o that_o every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o by_o this_o shall_v we_o most_o notable_o resemble_v our_o saviour_n christ._n three_o when_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o cross_n so_o long_o till_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faintness_n of_o his_o body_n which_o come_v by_o buffet_n whip_n and_o manifold_a other_o injury_n than_o the_o soldier_n meet_v with_o one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n a_o stranger_n make_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n â—6_n that_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v weariâ—ed_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o affliction_n god_n will_v give_v good_a issue_n 11.28_o and_o send_v as_o it_o be_v some_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v carry_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o pass_v on_o towards_o golgotha_n certain_a woman_n meet_v he_o and_o pity_v his_o case_n weep_v for_o he_o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n 23.27_o by_o this_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v to_o pity_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o say_v 3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o you_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o in_o this_o land_n by_o god_n especial_a blessing_n we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o peace_n a_o long_a time_n whereas_o other_o country_n and_o church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n some_o wallow_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n other_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o want_n teacher_n and_o some_o have_v both_o the_o word_n and_o teacher_n &_o yet_o want_v peace_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a persecution_n now_o when_o we_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n do_v hear_v of_o these_o misery_n in_o our_o neighbour_n church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o affliction_n second_o whereas_o christ_n say_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o other_o man_n misery_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o estate_n to_o turn_v our_o worldly_a grief_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o cause_v we_o rather_o to_o weep_v for_o our_o offence_n they_o for_o our_o friend_n although_o even_o this_o may_v also_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o physician_n let_v he_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n as_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n another_o way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n &_o so_o must_v we_o turn_v our_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o friend_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o myrrh_n and_o gall_n 15.23_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a his_o brain_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sense_n and_o memory_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v here_o behold_v in_o the_o jew_n a_o most_o wicked_a part_n that_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v malefactor_n they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n
will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o desire_n that_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o may_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v religion_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o company_n and_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o draw_v even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 15.19_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o man_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o in_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n to_o it_o again_o in_o that_o he_o check_n high_a fellow_n it_o show_v that_o those_o which_o be_v touch_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v also_o grieve_v when_o they_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o offend_v god_n but_o to_o go_v further_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o diligent_o and_o careful_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o reproof_n fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o rip_v up_o his_o lewdness_n even_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o give_v he_o a_o worthy_a item_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wickedness_n have_v be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o point_n must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o mark_v with_o great_a diligence_n for_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o through_o search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o offence_n we_o miserable_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v not_o grace_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v always_o before_o god_n and_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o make_v we_o so_o often_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o do_v abraham_n come_v before_o abimelech_n shift_v for_o himself_o say_v that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o do_v so_o answer_v 1â—_n because_o he_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n insinuate_v that_o he_o which_o want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o will_v we_o then_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n this_o we_o must_v have_v full_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o learn_v but_o the_o first_o lesson_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o what_o reason_n use_v the_o thief_n to_o draw_v his_o fellow_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o sin_n &_o manifold_a transgression_n thou_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o it_o be_v now_o most_o just_o inflict_v upon_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o yet_o fear_v god_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o cross_n aught_o to_o be_v mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v one_o end_n why_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o have_v be_v chastise_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o paul_n say_v 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v chastise_v we_o be_v nurture_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n micah_n to_o say_v 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v that_o he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o their_o sin_n say_v indeed_o we_o be_v righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v we_o have_v wonderful_o sin_v against_o god_n majesty_n and_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o this_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o we_o bear_v be_v most_o just_a and_o due_a unto_o us._n this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n spring_v and_o grow_v very_o thin_a among_o we_o for_o few_o there_o be_v which_o do_v serious_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v other_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a but_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v many_o excuse_n and_o defence_n as_o plaister-worke_n to_o cast_v over_o their_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v thus_o god_n help_v we_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n even_o the_o best_a of_o us._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v thorough_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n both_o can_v and_o will_v speak_v more_o against_o himself_o for_o his_o manifold_a offence_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1.15_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n the_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v that_o he_o excuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n say_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o mark_v here_o pilate_n condemn_v christ_n herod_n mock_v he_o all_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v he_o and_o the_o people_n cry_v away_o with_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o among_o his_o own_o disciple_n peter_n deny_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n run_v away_o there_o remain_v only_o this_o poor_a silly_a wretch_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n choose_v the_o simple_a one_o of_o this_o world_n to_o overthrow_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n simple_a and_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o world_n embrace_v it_o nay_o mark_v further_o this_o one_o thief_n be_v convert_v have_v a_o better_a judgement_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n kingdom_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o all_o student_n may_v learn_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v in_o themselves_o upright_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o of_o all_o they_o must_v become_v repentant_a sinner_n and_o though_o a_o manâ—have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o own_o blind_a affection_n and_o lust_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o darken_v his_o judgement_n man_n which_o work_n in_o mine_n and_o coale-pit_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v trouble_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o damp_n which_o make_v their_o candle_n burn_v dark_a and_o sometime_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o now_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o damp_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o when_o they_o take_v place_n do_v dim_v the_o light_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o needful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o conversion_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o mercy_n at_o christ_n hand_n lord_n say_v he_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o which_o prayer_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n this_o thief_n at_o this_o instant_n hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o scorn_n and_o mock_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o base_a â—state_n full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v for_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o another_o to_o have_v feel_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o experience_n we_o must_v believe_v
namely_o his_o minister_n to_o show_v all_o the_o passenger_n a_o straight_a and_o ready_a course_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o yet_o the_o blindness_n and_o security_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o none_o almost_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n nor_o care_v to_o come_v into_o this_o mansion_n place_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o walk_v in_o by_o way_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v eastward_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v westward_o a_o other_o way_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o heaven_n they_o turn_v again_o backward_o and_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n man_n run_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v inquiry_n for_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n come_v than_o they_o call_v for_o the_o guide_n whereas_o all_o their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o thousand_o mile_n but_o then_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o late_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v wander_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o yet_o general_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o most_o among_o we_o who_o security_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a because_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o day_n but_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o say_v beside_o as_o by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o desperate_a security_n of_o this_o age_n so_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v our_o own_o duty_n be_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o then_o practise_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 3.10_o have_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v very_o significant_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v free-denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o freeman_n in_o god_n house_n let_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_n all_o your_o affair_n and_o do_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n make_v purchase_v of_o a_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v always_o there_o there_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o build_v again_o there_o he_o make_v he_o orchard_n &_o garden_n there_o he_o mean_v to_o live_v and_o die_v christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o most_o bless_a purchase_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o dear_a price_n for_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v pay_v even_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o this_o city_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o make_v we_o free-denizen_n of_o it_o therefore_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n ans._n we_o must_v converse_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o heart_n joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o all_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o like_o good_a freeman_n in_o god_n house_n it_o must_v be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o have_v our_o joy_n and_o our_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o also_o have_v train_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n must_v make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13.24_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n counsel_v we_o and_o that_o as_o wrestler_n do_v which_o strive_v for_o life_n and_o death_n within_o this_o gate_n be_v a_o dwell_a place_n of_o happiness_n ready_a for_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o great_a purchase_n in_o spain_n or_o turkey_n so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o will_v he_o not_o adventure_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n also_o if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o well_o behold_v christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o purchase_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o will_v come_v &_o enjoy_v it_o why_o then_o shall_v man_n refuse_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o way_n nay_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v in_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v pinch_v in_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v both_o strait_a and_o low_o and_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v our_o wealth_n behind_o we_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n &_o enter_v we_o must_v though_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v our_o flesh_n behind_o us._n for_o the_o purchase_n that_o be_v make_v be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n our_o purchase_n shall_v be_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o strive_v though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n the_o urge_v of_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v strive_v enough_o for_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o a_o man_n almost_o may_v go_v alone_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o where_o be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o violent_a which_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist._n four_o if_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o must_v learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilstrime_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v esteem_v himself_o as_o pilgrim_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o behaviour_n thereof_o but_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o freeman_n of_o heaven_n as_o stranger_n use_v to_o live_v in_o foreign_a country_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v a_o ancient_a divine_a speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v curl_v and_o embroider_a hair_n mul._n bid_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o such_o hair_n or_o no_o and_o whereas_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o winckle_n make_v of_o other_o woman_n hair_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o a_o damn_a person_n or_o no._n if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o further_o demand_v how_o it_o may_v beseem_v they_o to_o wear_v it_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n house_n must_v behave_v themselves_o as_o freeman_n there_o and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a it_o do_v not_o beseem_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o bondman_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o this_o world_n five_o see_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n for_o parent_n many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o prefer_v their_o child_n to_o great_a place_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o be_v good_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o get_v room_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v good_a parent_n indeed_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o get_v this_o preferment_n for_o they_o ans._n god_n have_v two_o house_n his_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n
of_o christ_n 22_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o this_o generation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v proportional_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v the_o difference_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n furthermore_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o imployance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v sit_v on_o 12._o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v want_v glory_n ans._n not_o so_o though_o some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a take_v sundry_a vessel_n whereof_o some_o be_v big_a and_o some_o less_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n some_o will_v receive_v more_o water_n and_o some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o want_n in_o any_o and_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v have_v more_o glory_n some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o without_o exception_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n equal_o for_o their_o hire_n the_o answer_n be_v 10.9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o parable_n intend_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o equality_n of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n but_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v first_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v or_o insult_v over_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a consider_v they_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o life_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v note_v in_o call_v it_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n and_o this_o very_a circumstance_n serve_v great_o to_o commend_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v term_n of_o time_n or_o end_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o sea_n and_o that_o every_o thousand_o year_n expire_v a_o bird_n must_v carry_v away_o or_o drink_v up_o one_o only_a drop_n of_o it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o sea_n though_o very_o huge_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o yet_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o dry_v up_o he_o will_v think_v his_o case_n most_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o behold_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o again_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o life_n everlasting_a be_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v use_v this_o present_a world_n &_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v always_o cast_v towards_o the_o bless_a estate_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o be_v then_o grieve_v when_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v by_o any_o way_n hinder_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o duty_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o be_v life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o text_n say_v â—â—_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v use_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o way_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o stay_v for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v content_a to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o â—t_z begin_v to_o trouble_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o second_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a manneâ—_n to_o begin_v correction_n in_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o pâ—ter_n say_v judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n look_v at_o a_o mother_n that_o weane_v her_o child_n lay_v wormwood_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a thing_n upon_o her_o breast_n to_o make_v the_o child_n loathe_v the_o milk_n so_o likewise_o god_n make_v we_o often_o feel_v the_o misery_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o love_n and_o like_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o be_v every_o sinner_n and_o unmortified_a man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n mortify_v in_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v afflict_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n sure_o by_o resolve_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o â—4_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o notable_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o lightsome_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o
enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n 2._o furthermore_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n this_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v bring_v love_n to_o man_n with_o us._n we_o must_v all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n love_o dispose_v one_o to_o another_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o his_o brother_n math._n 5_o 2d_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o offer_v thy_o gift_n unto_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v aught_o against_o thy_o brother_n first_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n so_o also_o esa._n â—_o 15_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v why_o because_o their_o hanâ—s_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n in_o these_o time_n many_o man_n can_v be_v content_a formal_o to_o pray_v but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v bribe_v oppression_n deceit_n usury_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a song_n of_o the_o world_n be_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o common_a love_n and_o care_v that_o man_n have_v each_o to_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v abominable_a even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o dog_n as_o isaiah_n say_v for_o how_o can_v they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n 3._o three_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n for_o this_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o all_o then_o as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a unlearned_a as_o learned_a subject_n as_o ruler_n may_v say_v our_o father_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n but_o all_o be_v his_o child_n that_o do_v believe_v the_o poor_a man_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o may_v call_v god_n father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o weak_a sort_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o hereby_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o abraham_n david_n peter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o grace_n must_v not_o therefore_o swell_v in_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n more_o than_o their_o inferior_n have_v which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o meaning_n quest._n how_o may_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o ans._n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n first_o because_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n be_v make_v manifest_a from_o thence_o unto_o us._n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n psal._n 2.4_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n esai_n say_v 66.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n second_o after_o this_o life_n he_o will_v manifest_v and_o exhibit_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o visible_o 2._o the_o use_n 1._o hereby_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o romish_a pilgrimage_n whereby_o man_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v man_n travel_v to_o what_o placeâ—_n or_o country_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o near_a to_o heaven_n or_o near_o to_o god_n by_o travel_v see_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o every_o part_n alike_o distant_a from_o heaven_n 2._o second_o this_o overthrow_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o worship_v of_o cross_n crucifix_n rood_n &c._n &c._n use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n see_v god_n be_v there_o and_o how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o as_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v pore_a upon_o a_o image_n make_v by_o man_n art_n 3._o again_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o use_v the_o action_n of_o prayer_n with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n in_o any_o earthly_a manner_n well_o reason_n solomon_n eccles._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n before_o god_n why_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v in_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o this_o reverence_n must_v appear_v in_o holiness_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o in_o all_o comeliness_n of_o gesture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o wander_a by-thought_n &_o all_o vain_a babble_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o how_o go_v the_o case_n with_o we_o that_o on_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o pray_v many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n pray_v without_o understanding_n many_o when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n yet_o have_v their_o heart_n occupy_v about_o other_o matter_n about_o their_o good_n and_o worldly_a business_n such_o man_n have_v no_o joy_n or_o gladness_n in_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o many_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n for_o custom_n only_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n if_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o but_o let_v all_o such_o man_n know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n nay_o great_a than_o mock_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n kill_v or_o steal_v for_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n the_o other_o against_o man_n this_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v light_o esteem_v and_o it_o less_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o ignorant_a man_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o disgrace_n and_o plain_a mockery_n of_o god_n majesty_n wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n away_o with_o all_o drowsy_a and_o dead_a pray_v let_v we_o come_v with_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n 4._o again_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n must_v mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n psal._n 25.1_o â—_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lift_v i_o up_o my_o soul_n the_o little_a child_n be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n lap_n or_o under_o the_o mother_n wing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o better_a case_n then_o when_o in_o affection_n and_o spirit_n they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v to_o creep_v into_o his_o bosom_n 5._o and_o here_o we_o must_v further_o learn_v special_o to_o seek_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o ask_v earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 6._o last_o whereas_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o our_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n &_o that_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o better_a country_n namely_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n continual_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o it_o be_v contain_v a_o double_a stay_n or_o prop_v of_o all_o our_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v grant_v our_o request_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a &_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o be_v tâ—ught_v in_o the_o title_n father_n which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o â—ind_n that_o god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n joh._n 16.32_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o necessity_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o pity_v we_o as_o much_o as_o any_o earthly_a father_n can_v pity_v his_o child_n psal._n 103.13_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n fancy_n and_o desire_v but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o prayer_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n
of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o must_v we_o frame_v and_o square_v our_o petition_n thing_n promise_v absolute_o as_o all_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v ask_v absolute_o and_o thing_n promise_v with_o condition_n as_o grace_n less_o necessary_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o condition_n namely_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a except_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n promise_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n absolute_o as_o he_o promise_v issue_n to_o abraham_n in_o his_o old_a age_n the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n after_o saul_n a_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n after_o 70._o year_n to_o the_o israelite_n again_o the_o preface_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o love_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v love_n because_o they_o pray_v to_o a_o father_n fear_v because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 1._o the_o coherence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o petition_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o three_o last_v ourselves_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n glory_n itself_o the_o other_o two_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o enlarge_v among_o man_n for_o god_n name_n be_v glorify_v among_o man_n when_o his_o kingdom_n do_v come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v quest._n why_o be_v this_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n ans._n because_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n here_o arise_v a_o worthy_a instruction_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o all_o our_o do_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v his_o glory_n therefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v set_v to_o seek_v it_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o punish_v those_o which_o of_o obstinacy_n set_v themselves_o to_o dishonour_v he_o or_o by_o negligence_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o herod_n sit_v in_o his_o royalty_n make_v such_o a_o oration_n that_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n act._n 12._o 12._o and_o moses_n because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o fail_v in_o do_v of_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o quest._n whether_o be_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n ans._n if_o the_o cause_n stand_v thus_o that_o god_n name_n must_v be_v dishonour_v or_o our_o soul_n condemn_v we_o must_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o petition_n that_o concern_v god_n glory_n be_v first_o and_o the_o petition_n that_o concern_v direct_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o five_o and_o six_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o before_o god_n shall_v want_v any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v let_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o go_v that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o his_o glory_n this_o affection_n have_v moses_n exod._n 32.32_o when_o he_o say_v either_o forgive_v they_o or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o blot_v my_o name_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n in_o this_o petition_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o the_o want_n which_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o bewail_v the_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 2._o the_o meaning_n very_a few_o among_o the_o people_n can_v give_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v that_o see_v god_n know_v their_o good_a meaning_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o to_o mean_v well_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v prayer_n without_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o ignorant_a man_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n name_v name_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v 1_o god_n himself_o 1._o king_n 5.5_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n 2_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n 3_o his_o work_n creature_n and_o judgement_n 4_o his_o word_n 5_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n arise_v from_o all_o these_o for_o god_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o all_o these_o as_o man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n and_o as_o all_o a_o man_n praise_n and_o glory_n lie_v in_o his_o name_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o these_o hallow_a to_o hallow_v be_v to_o sever_v or_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o some_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a end_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v hallow_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z from_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n name_n be_v hallow_v when_o it_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o oblivion_n contempt_n profanation_n pollution_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o abuse_n to_o a_o holy_a reverend_a and_o honourable_a use_n whether_o we_o think_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o use_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n levit._n 10.3_o ezech._n 38.23_o quest._n how_o can_v a_o sinful_a man_n hallow_v god_n name_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a in_o itself_o ans._n we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n name_n holy_a as_o though_o we_o can_v add_v something_o unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v mean_n to_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o right_a usage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o honourable_a the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 7._o 9_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a ezech._n 38.23_o the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o petition_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v express_v thus_o o_o lord_n open_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v aright_o know_v thou_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o thy_o title_n word_n creature_n &_o judgement_n and_o grant_v that_o when_o we_o use_v any_o of_o these_o we_o may_v therein_o honour_v thou_o and_o use_v they_o reverent_o to_o thy_o glory_n 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o the_o want_n which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v teach_v to_o bewail_v be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o sin_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o unless_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v tempt_v in_o paradise_n the_o devil_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n which_o lesson_n not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o as_o little_a god_n though_o to_o the_o world_n we_o show_v it_o not_o this_o hide_a pride_n when_o other_o sin_n die_v it_o begin_v to_o get_v strength_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o and_o appear_v in_o vain_a thought_n continual_o on_o every_o occasion_n ascend_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o may_v appear_v
in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o thought_n be_v these_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o within_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o till_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v praise_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v deface_v we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o discern_v this_o hide_a corruption_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o for_o it_o do_v poison_n and_o hinder_v all_o good_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o from_o discern_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_n 6.52_o the_o disciple_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v god_n power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n though_o themselves_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o and_o the_o food_n do_v increase_v in_o their_o hand_n our_o redemption_n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v it_o but_o how_o few_o consider_v of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n have_v more_o wit_n wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o we_o have_v we_o straight_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o behold_v god_n creature_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v high_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n name_n be_v so_o slender_o honour_v among_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n be_v our_o great_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o serve_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a of_o all_o creature_n bestow_v many_o jewel_n or_o a_o king_n ransom_n on_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v never_o return_v any_o kindness_n so_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n deal_v with_o god_n common_o man_n be_v like_o the_o swine_n that_o run_v with_o their_o groin_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o david_n to_o feel_v this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o unlock_v their_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v endeavour_n to_o be_v thanfull_a to_o god_n psal._n 51.15_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o ungodliness_n &_o the_o innumerable_a want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.136_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n reproach_n god_n name_n even_o as_o a_o evil_a child_n dishonour_v his_o father_n now_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o our_o sin_n can_v hurt_v god_n true_a indeed_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o cause_n of_o slander_v god_n name_n among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o good_a work_n so_o we_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n and_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o glorify_v god_n before_o he_o know_v he_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a exod._n 23._o moses_n may_v not_o see_v god_n face_n but_o his_o hinder_a part_n 1._o corin._n 13.12_o we_o may_v see_v god_n as_o man_n do_v through_o spectacle_n in_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.10_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o petition_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profane_v and_o abuse_v of_o his_o name_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n shall_v utter_v or_o cast_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o man_n thus_o as_o he_o which_o have_v somewhat_o lie_v heavy_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o even_o so_o the_o care_n &_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n must_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a with_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v disburden_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n luther_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la that_o be_v a_o holy_a surfeit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n continual_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n overcharge_v thus_o 3._o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o see_v man_n that_o in_o some_o great_a call_n under_o honourable_a personage_n will_v so_o order_v &_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v their_o master_n even_o so_o must_v our_o life_n be_v well_o order_v and_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o petition_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a most_o excellent_o for_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o first_o god_n name_n must_v be_v hallow_v among_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o do_v by_o the_o erect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v glorify_v god_n until_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o the_o meaning_n thy_o this_o word_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n coloss._n 1.13_o for_o when_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n god_n lay_v this_o punishment_n on_o all_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v their_o creator_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o be_v ignorance_n error_n impiety_n and_o all_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n whole_o delight_v which_o also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n blind_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o spit_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o defy_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o whereas_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o practice_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o make_v plain_a proof_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v flat_a vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o themselves_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o administration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o which_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 97._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v again_o it_o be_v take_v more_o special_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v
will_v i_o show_v it_o you_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o i_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o call_v he_o father_n he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n general_o and_o every_o creature_n particular_o for_o man_n and_o so_o for_o i_o to_o serve_v for_o my_o commodity_n necessity_n &_o admonition_n also_o he_o have_v make_v i_o for_o his_o own_o image_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n body_n shape_n where_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n a_o swine_n deform_v frantic_a moreover_o he_o have_v wonderful_o preserve_v i_o in_o my_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n middle_a age_n hitherto_o from_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v in_o i_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o turk_n lo_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o require_v faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o ignorant_a time_n and_o religion_n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o country_n where_o be_v more_o knowledge_n reveal_v then_o ever_o be_v here_o or_o in_o many_o place_n else_o be_v where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o entangle_v with_o many_o error_n of_o papistry_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o browne_n by_o god_n goodness_n my_o judgement_n be_v reform_v and_o he_o have_v lighten_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o sincere_a truth_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v confirm_v my_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o god_n always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o my_o father_n and_o at_o my_o depart_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n second_o when_o as_o man_n be_v evermore_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n pawn_n or_o earnest_a penny_n unto_o his_o child_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o election_n to_o salvation_n now_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o from_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n i_o feel_v that_o in_o myself_o which_o i_o never_o feel_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o time_n past_a i_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o a_o bear_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o i_o and_o prayer_n be_v no_o burden_n unto_o i_o but_o my_o ordinary_a exercise_n if_o i_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o be_o not_o well_o till_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o pray_v in_o my_o prayer_n i_o find_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o exceed_a favour_n of_o god_n i_o never_o think_v i_o can_v well_o take_v my_o rest_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o except_o first_o i_o ask_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ._n last_o when_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o worldly_a matter_n i_o be_o stir_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o salvation_n &_o in_o prayer_n i_o have_v have_v those_o groan_n which_o for_o their_o greatness_n can_v be_v express_v now_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o from_o the_o devil_n no._n in_o these_o action_n i_o have_v find_v he_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o continual_a hinderer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o by_o his_o craft_n when_o i_o have_v be_v heavy_a and_o weak_a have_v assail_v to_o provoke_v i_o to_o some_o sin_n whereunto_o my_o curse_a nature_n be_v most_o give_v and_o i_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o have_v be_v so_o harden_v &_o blind_v by_o those_o sin_n that_o for_o a_o time_n i_o have_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n well_o then_o peradventure_o this_o come_v from_o my_o own_o self_n no_o neither_o this_o curse_a nature_n of_o i_o have_v be_v more_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n then_o with_o such_o exercise_n from_o which_o it_o draw_v i_o and_o press_v i_o down_o as_o lead_v i_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o poison_a cockatrice_n can_v lay_v such_o good_a egg_n or_o that_o wild_a crab_n tree_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o god_n pluck_v they_o forth_o of_o adam_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o stock_n they_o and_o graft_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o certify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n shall_v continue_v towards_o i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o three_o there_o be_v certain_a fruit_n of_o god_n child_n which_o i_o find_v in_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o god_n favour_n s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n true_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o burn_a love_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o see_v they_o and_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o and_o if_o drop_v of_o my_o heart_n blood_n will_v do_v they_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o moreover_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n i_o be_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v because_o i_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o i_o ought_v all_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o evidence_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n timoth._n have_v you_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o these_o argument_n seem_v to_o prove_v without_o all_o waver_a doubt_v and_o distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n euseb._n no_o no._n this_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v even_o fight_v against_o with_o doubt_v and_o ever_o assail_v with_o desperation_n not_o when_o i_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o in_o tentation_n of_o adversity_n into_o which_o god_n bring_v i_o to_o nurture_n i_o &_o to_o show_v i_o i_o own_o heart_n the_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a thought_n that_o there_o lie_v hide_v my_o almost_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o as_o little_a loveâ—_n even_o then_o happy_o when_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o when_o temptation_n come_v i_o can_v stand_v when_o i_o have_v sin_v faith_n be_v feeble_a when_o wrong_a be_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v forgive_v in_o sickness_n in_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o all_o tribulation_n i_o be_o unpatient_a when_o my_o neighbour_n need_v my_o help_n that_o i_o must_v depart_v with_o he_o of_o my_o own_o than_o love_n be_v cold_a and_o thus_o i_o learn_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o in_o all_o such_o temptation_n my_o faith_n perish_v not_o utter_o neither_o my_o love_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a sick_a wound_a and_o not_o clean_o dead_a as_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o parent_n be_v a_o child_n so_o now_o deal_v i_o towards_o god_n my_o love_a father_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v i_o nurture_n and_o wisdom_n i_o love_v my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n he_o show_v i_o that_o my_o father_n love_v i_o
in_o the_o forest_n which_o feed_v on_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v three_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n to_o evil_a end_n because_o either_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o by_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o they_o or_o else_o he_o imploi_v they_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o master_n of_o music_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v with_o musical_a instrument_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o scholar_n artificial_o to_o use_v they_o both_o in_o right_n tune_v of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o play_v on_o they_o there_o come_v in_o stranger_n who_o admire_v the_o faide_a instrument_n have_v leave_v give_v they_o of_o the_o master_n to_o handle_v they_o as_o the_o scholar_n do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o neither_o tune_v they_o aright_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n as_o they_o oughtâ—_fw-mi so_o as_o they_o may_v please_v the_o master_n and_o have_v his_o commendation_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o large_a &_o sumptuous_a palace_n into_o which_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o also_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o goodly_a creature_n in_o use_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o musical_a instrument_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a indeed_o they_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pure_a use_n be_v want_v for_o they_o can_v but_o abuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n though_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o lawful_a shall_v be_v damn_v ii_o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n first_o god_n cease_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a call_n to_o many_o man_n for_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n much_o more_o particular_a man_n have_v their_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v which_o never_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n say_v david_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o nation_n and_o often_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o former_a time_n make_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n he_o say_v 2.2_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o he_o grant_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n abundant_o but_o yet_o he_o quite_o withdraw_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o conversion_n may_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o never_o have_v that_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n which_o david_n mention_v 45._o nor_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o lydia_n nor_o that_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ._n and_o in_o so_o do_v indeed_o only_o he_o offer_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mock_v any_o but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o may_v every_o way_n convince_v and_o bereave_v they_o of_o excuse_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n 9,10_o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v but_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v paul_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v man_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o yet_o still_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a let_v they_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o desertion_n and_o they_o be_v with_o tremble_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o four_o to_o go_v further_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o worthy_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o say_a truth_n three_o a_o joyful_a rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o four_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v that_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o save_v none_o namely_o the_o inward_a assurance_n and_o certificate_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o faith_n perpetual_a and_o sound_a in_o they_o for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o they_o by_o any_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o by_o other_o sinister_a occasion_n as_o be_v first_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n second_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o praise_n and_o commendation_n among_o man_n four_o the_o maintain_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n five_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n six_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v therefore_o when_o these_o end_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o believe_v cease_v than_o also_o their_o faith_n &_o profession_n cease_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o desertion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o man_n be_v all_o in_o our_o church_n will_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o see_v the_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o rare_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o that_o main_a property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o most_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o betimes_o labour_v to_o turn_v his_o temporary_a faith_n if_o he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o into_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n wherefore_o he_o must_v strive_v first_o to_o feel_v his_o extreme_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n second_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_v three_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o christ._n four_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n five_o to_o loathe_v his_o own_o sin_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a hatred_n and_o to_o prize_n and_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n above_o a_o thousand_o world_n v._o again_o in_o repentance_n he_o bestow_v first_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o a_o confession_n of_o it_o four_a a_o resolution_n for_o a_o time_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n annex_v that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n he_o never_o give_v it_o renovantem_fw-la vi_o last_o god_n give_v to_o the_o reprobate_a his_o spirit_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n regenerate_v or_o renew_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n repress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o thereby_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o civil_o just_a &_o upright_o in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o desertion_n which_o befall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o reprobate_n now_o follow_v those_o wherewith_o god_n exercise_v even_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o positive_a or_o privative_a positive_a be_v real_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n positiva_fw-la privative_a be_v such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n
but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o ch._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v joh._n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v a_fw-la special_a antichrist_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n heretic_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ch._n those_o who_o you_o call_v antichrist_n be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v joh._n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n ch._n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o continuance_n in_o grace_n for_o we_o may_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v joh._n perseverance_n but_o you_o have_v annointment_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n resemble_v by_o the_o annointing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n than_o you_o need_v not_o write_v unto_o we_o of_o these_o matter_n joh._n 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n i._o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o error_n ch._n what_o be_v this_o lie_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o joh._n prophet_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o deceiver_n a_o seducer_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch._n these_o who_o you_o mean_v say_v they_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o father_n joh._n who_o so_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n ch._n what_o do_v you_o infer_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v say_v joh._n let_v therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o that_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v you_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o father_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o life_n eternal_a ch._n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o perseverance_n see_v man_n so_o common_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n among_o we_o joh._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceive_v you_o not_o mean_v they_o of_o you_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o 27._o but_o that_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o ubide_v in_o you_o and_o will_v so_o continue_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v already_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ._n may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o satan_n nor_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n ch._n we_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o how_o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o god_n be_v righteous_a 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n because_o he_o resemble_v he_o chap._n ii_o ch._n be_v not_o we_o then_o bear_v of_o god_n joh._n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n the_o world_n do_v not_o report_v we_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o ch._n can_v god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v joh._n dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o have_v not_o equality_n but_o likeness_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o spectacle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ch._n alas_o poor_a wretch_n we_o be_v not_o like_o god_n child_n for_o we_o be_v even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o daily_o carry_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n about_o us._n joh._n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v purify_v i._n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n yet_o he_o desire_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n adoption_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a set_v before_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v ch._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o a_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n joh._n by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o commit_v sin_n practise_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n not_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v god_n child_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o law_n not_o moral_a law_n but_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o again_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 5._o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n at_o once_o and_o the_o corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n three_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 6._o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v reign_v in_o he_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o to_o wit_n effectual_o so_o as_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o ch._n but_o some_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o embolden_v we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o will_n joh._n little_a child_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n 8._o though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o justify_v before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n i._n resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n time_n and_n further_o to_o display_v thâ—se_a seducer_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_n howsoever_o he_o fall_v by_o infirmity_n for_o his_o seed_n i._o god_n word_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n to_o spring_v up_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ch._n brief_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v
repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o work_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o a_o plaiâ—_n example_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o satan_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a ch._n yet_o if_o we_o love_v those_o which_o be_v our_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n never_o so_o much_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v us._n joh._n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o ch._n if_o not_o to_o love_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n child_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._o such_o as_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o ch._n you_o have_v show_v we_o full_o that_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o adoption_n now_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n or_o not_o joh._n 16._o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v carry_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ch._n many_o in_o speech_n do_v pretend_v love_n but_o we_o find_v not_o this_o willing_a affection_n and_o readiness_n to_o show_v love_n joh._n love_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_a wherewith_o this_o life_n be_v sustain_v and_o seethe_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n i._n have_v no_o compassion_n because_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o entrails_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n what_o other_o note_n be_v there_o of_o true_a love_n joh._n love_n my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n sincere_o profession_n 1._o for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n sound_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o shall_v before_o he_o appease_v our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o accusation_n that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v lay_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o an_o evil_n conscience_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n namely_o in_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o condemn_v we_o joh._n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o conscience_n then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n i._n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n ch._n what_o other_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o true_a love_n joh._n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o 21._o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n ch._n what_o be_v these_o commandment_n joh._n this_o then_o be_v his_o commandment_n 22._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n ch._n have_v they_o which_o keep_v these_o commandment_n their_o prayer_n grant_v prove_v this_o joh._n yes_o for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o 23._o and_o he_o in_o he_o ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n chap._n four_o ch._n to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v shall_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n joh._n dear_o belove_v 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i._o doctrine_n which_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v of_o spirit_n joh._n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o every_o spirit_n doctrine_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v true_a man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o already_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ch._n we_o fear_v because_o these_o false_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v and_o seduce_v many_o joh._n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o god_n spirit_n then_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n ch._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v but_o few_o which_o embrace_v it_o joh._n they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o this_o world_n 5._o and_o this_o world_n i._n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 6._o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o the_o like_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v ourselves_o against_o these_o seducer_n joh._n belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n 7._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n by_o a_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 8._o i._o whole_o bend_v to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n 9_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 10._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n ch._n what_o of_o all_o this_o joh._n 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o one_o to_o love_v another_o ch._n how_o can_v god_n manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a joh._n 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o i._n that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a towards_o we_o by_o our_o love_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v on_o we_o argue_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o moon_n of_o who_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o moon_n take_v her_o light_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 13._o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n have_v you_o of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v that_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christ._n whosoever_o confess_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n ch._n the_o devil_n will_v confess_v christ._n joh._n and_o we_o which_o be_v more_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v in_o us._n ch._n declare_v how_o
the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v we_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v god_n by_o any_o sin_n our_o own_o weakness_n consider_v and_o the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o all_o the_o first_o may_v stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n 11._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n psa._n 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v object_n 6._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v to_o particular_a man_n cornelius_n or_o peter_n or_o john_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v except_v a_o few_o person_n as_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o the_o palsy_n man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a faith_n ans._n though_o there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o particular_a word_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v with_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n annunc_fw-la apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o if_o every_o man_n particular_a name_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n without_o application_n to_o any_o person_n second_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o promise_n apply_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v particularise_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n particular_o and_o annex_v man_n name_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v further_a answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v i_o answer_v again_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o do_v certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v object_n 7._o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n propound_v in_o any_o creed_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n father_n or_o athanasius_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n answ._n this_o faith_n be_v contain_v under_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o these_o word_n be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v in_o sense_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v believe_v now_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n christian_n man_n therefore_o must_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o believe_v particular_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o damn_a spirit_n believe_v let_v they_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o reply_v further_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o some_o person_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a though_o they_o willing_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a falsehood_n ans._n he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o true_a faith_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o a_o constant_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o any_o actual_a sin_n than_o his_o case_n stand_v thus_o he_o have_v by_o his_o fall_n wound_v his_o conscience_n weaken_v his_o faith_n bereave_v himself_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n according_o turn_v the_o wont_a sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o sign_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o the_o party_n repent_v thing_n stand_v thus_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o man_n must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v flat_o to_o teach_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o person_n must_v first_o of_o all_o humble_a themselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n any_o more_o and_o again_o renew_v their_o decay_a faith_n and_o repentanceâ—_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o before_o their_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n object_n 8._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o particular_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o indisposition_n we_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o in_o some_o part_n to_o doubt_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v only_o conjectural_a ans._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n yea_o to_o despair_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o david_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n say_v free_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o unworthines_n in_o ourselves_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o resolution_n concern_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o true_a faith_n make_v a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n i_o say_v with_o boldness_n even_o for_o those_o person_n that_o be_v unworthy_a in_o themselves_o eph._n 4._o 12._o and_o abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a decay_a body_n rest_v himself_o with_o bare_a hope_n upon_o a_o likelihood_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_v but_o he_o believe_v under_o hope_n even_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v erroneous_a namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o man_n part_n free_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o to_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o here_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v on_o our_o part_n require_v yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a consequent_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o document_n thereof_o object_n 9_o no_o man_n know_v all_o his_o sin_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o to_o make_v this_o manifest_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n which_o shall_v be_v this_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v also_o
manner_n for_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v above_o adam_n righteousness_n yea_o above_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o creature_n &_o their_o obedience_n the_o obedience_n of_o creature_n but_o christ_n his_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o term_v rom._n 1.17_o 18._o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o not_o only_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o that_o person_n which_o be_v very_o god_n when_o christ_n obey_v god_n obey_v and_o when_o he_o suffer_v god_n suffer_v not_o because_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v or_o perform_v any_o obedience_n but_o because_o the_o person_n which_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v god_n perform_v obedience_n and_o suffer_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o righteousness_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n price_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n hence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o some_o one_o person_n as_o himself_o adam_n do_v but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a yea_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v many_o thousand_o world_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o largeness_n and_o measure_n be_v pertain_v to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o narrow_a skantling_n because_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n shine_v so_o farforth_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o justify_v any_o particular_a believer_n but_o they_o urge_v the_o reason_n further_o say_v if_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n than_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v absurb_v answ._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o one_o particular_a man_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o peter_n and_o therefore_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o sinner_n in_o that_o largeness_n and_o measure_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o so_o farforth_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o the_o say_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v his_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o no_o further_o iii_o object_n if_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n true_o than_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n true_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n by_o our_o sin_n ans._n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o true_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o most_o holy_a person_n but_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o sinner_n isa._n 53._o 12._o yet_o so_o as_o even_o then_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v without_o blot_n yea_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n on_o this_o manner_n say_v chrysostome_n 2._o cor._n 3._o god_n permit_v christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n again_o he_o make_v the_o just_a one_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v make_v sinner_n just_a iv._o object_n if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n than_o god_n judge_v sinner_n to_o be_v righteous_a but_o god_n judge_v no_o sinner_n to_o be_v righteous_a for_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n ans._n when_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cease_v in_o regard_n of_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n they_o he_o sanctify_v at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v also_o unto_o original_a corruption_n his_o deadly_a wound_n v._o object_n that_o which_o adam_n never_o lose_v be_v never_o give_v by_o christ_n but_o he_o never_o lose_v impute_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o he_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v by_o adam_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o adam_n never_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o after_o the_o first_o grace_n shall_v follow_v the_o 11._o second_o and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o mercy_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n god_n will_v still_o confirm_v they_o with_o new_a grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v by_o imputation_n vi_o object_n justification_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o eternal_a for_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o justify_v a_o sinner_n ans._n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a for_o he_o that_o be_v esteem_v righteous_a in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v in_o this_o life_n be_v for_o ever_o continue_v and_o though_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o justify_v for_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o after_o this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o a_o good_a child_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o garment_n because_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o second_o and_o what_o if_o inward_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n ii_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understandeth_v a_o general_a or_o a_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o twain_o i._o reason_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v spiritual_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o believe_v paul_n be_v and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 1.16_o and_o phil._n 3.15_o ii_o reason_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o particular_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o matth._n 11.24_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v
free_v man_n from_o the_o common_a care_n molestation_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o family_n vers_fw-la 28._o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o three_o because_o single_a party_n do_v common_o with_o more_o bodily_a ease_n and_o liberty_n worship_n god_n it_o be_v still_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n v_o 34._o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n again_o though_o we_o mislike_v the_o vow_n yet_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v constant_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 37._o he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n he_o do_v well_o and_o we_o embrace_v the_o say_n of_o theodoret_n on_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o blame_v single_a life_n or_o continency_n but_o he_o accuse_v they_o that_o by_o law_n enact_v compel_v man_n to_o follow_v these_o and_o man_n make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19.12_o not_o by_o vow_n but_o by_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o vow_n and_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n whereas_o a_o vow_n can_v unless_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v to_o live_v single_a for_o the_o end_n before_o name_v indeed_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o expedience_n or_o outward_a ease_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v v_o 25._o i_o give_v my_o advice_n and_o 35._o i_o speak_v this_o for_o your_o commodity_n not_o to_o entangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n last_o we_o think_v that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o live_v single_a and_o yet_o afterward_o marry_v the_o say_a gift_n remain_v they_o have_v sin_v yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o because_o their_o vow_n be_v break_v and_o thus_o say_v augustine_n of_o widow_n that_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o man_n bestow_v all_o they_o have_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v prou._n 28.7_o give_v i_o neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n deut._n 28.22_o povertie_n be_v number_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n none_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v vow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v namely_o in_o some_o special_a and_o warrantable_a call_n must_v not_o eat_v and_o v_o 12._o i_o exhort_v that_o they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n now_o when_o as_o man_n live_v apart_o from_o other_o give_v themselves_o only_a to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o live_v in_o no_o call_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n because_o it_o free_v man_n from_o sundry_a duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o change_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n life_n for_o every_o man_n must_v have_v two_o calling_n the_o first_o be_v a_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n he_o must_v do_v service_n to_o man_n in_o some_o function_n pertain_v either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o in_o and_o with_o the_o first_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o by_o serve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neihhbour_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 13.10_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v not_o apart_o but_o in_o and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o vow_a poverty_n in_o monkish_a life_n make_v many_o unprofitable_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o though_o we_o mislike_v this_o vow_n also_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o hold_v these_o conclusion_n i._o that_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o special_a call_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o good_n may_v be_v forsake_v yea_o wife_n child_n parent_n brethren_n and_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v and_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v for_o then_o the_o second_o table_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o mark_n 10.29_o ii_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o go_v apart_o to_o wilderness_n or_o like_a place_n heb._n 11.37_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o solitary_a life_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n go_v apart_o for_o contemplation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n i_o say_v again_o that_o god_n grace_n may_v as_o well_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o family_n as_o in_o the_o cloister_n the_o family_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v &_o exercise_v many_o virtue_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n invocation_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n bountifulness_n patience_n meekness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n nay_o here_o be_v more_o occasion_n of_o do_v or_o take_v good_a then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o cloister_n iii_o that_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monk_n 13._o though_o we_o like_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o they_o live_v not_o like_a idle-belly_n but_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o own_o brow_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v 17._o and_o in_o their_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n rule_n vow_v and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o time_n even_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n the_o three_o vow_n be_v of_o regular_a obedience_n whereby_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o keep_v some_o devise_a rule_n or_o order_n standing_z most_o common_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o exercise_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n this_o vow_n be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o be_v grant_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a coloss._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o conclude_v whereas_o the_o papist_n magnify_v these_o their_o vow_n &_o yet_o make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v special_a care_n to_o make_v good_a the_o vow_n we_o have_v plight_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n in_o our_o creation_n we_o make_v vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o vow_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o this_o vow_n be_v renew_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o perform_v they_o also_o to_o god_n as_o david_n say_v vow_v unto_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o all_o turn_n to_o our_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o much_o honesty_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o now_o
report_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o she_o be_v move_v to_o join_v herself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v by_o these_o example_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v enfold_v two_o way_n fiâ—st_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n namely_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n now_o faith_n be_v enfold_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n when_o as_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o distinct_o know_v though_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v yet_o be_v it_o unexpressed_a or_o wrap_v up_o in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o of_o all_o peter_n that_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o his_o redemption_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v his_o master_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o say_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o again_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o certain_a woman_n who_o first_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v the_o truth_n three_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ascension_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v say_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israelâ—_n act._n 1.6_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o god_n have_v better_a school_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act._n 10.14_o and_o no_o doubt_n we_o have_v ordinary_a example_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n in_o sundry_a person_n among_o us._n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v dull_a and_o hard_a both_o for_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o thereupon_o make_v no_o such_o proceed_n in_o knowledge_n as_o many_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o good_a affection_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o do_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o any_o have_v withal_o a_o continual_a care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o such_o person_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o meaning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o knowledge_n be_v supply_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o that_o have_v the_o glibbe_n tongue_n and_o the_o brain_n swim_v with_o knowledge_n to_o this_o purpose_n melancthon_n say_v well_o delict_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v witting_o and_o forgive_v manifold_a ignorances_n to_o they_o that_o know_v but_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v teachable_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o want_n of_o understanding_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o require_v that_o we_o be_v teachable_a and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o dulness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 1._o he_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o apprehension_n when_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o say_v distinct_o and_o certain_o i_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o repent_v this_o case_n befall_v many_o of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o where_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v withal_o constant_o from_o the_o heart_n desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n enfold_v as_o in_o the_o little_a and_o tender_a bud_n be_v enfold_v the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n and_o the_o fâ—uit_n for_o though_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n isa._n 42.3_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n which_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n give_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n christ_n say_v math._n 6._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v where_o by_o person_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v be_v mean_v all_o such_o as_o feel_v with_o grief_n their_o own_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v rom._n 8.26_o god_n hear_v &_o regard_v the_o very_a groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o his_o servant_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o little_a weak_a and_o confuse_a yet_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n thus_o when_o we_o see_v that_o in_o a_o touch_v heart_n desire_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o enfold_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o many_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v and_o our_o salvation_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o our_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o christ_n comprehend_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v phil._n 3._o 12._o he_o follow_v namely_o after_o perfection_n if_o that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v comprehend_v of_o christ._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v put_v case_n a_o man_n that_o never_o yet_o repent_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v hereupon_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v exhort_v so_o he_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o believe_v yet_o after_o much_o strive_v he_o can_v not_o resolve_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v distinct_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n only_o this_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o believe_v this_o he_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o die_v i_o demand_v now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o die_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o man_n can_v come_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n accept_v of_o this_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n indeed_o and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o in_o grace_n in_o nature_n some_o die_v when_o they_o be_v child_n some_o in_o old_a age_n and_o some_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o yet_o all_o die_v man_n so_o again_o some_o die_v babe_n in_o christ_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o weak_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v faith_n all_o this_o while_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v i_o say_v not_o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o all_o apprehension_n but_o without_o a_o distinct_a apprehension_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n for_o this_o very_a desire_n by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ—_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâ—ments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â—_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o
which_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n god_n lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o ch._n we_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o often_o doubt_v lest_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ch._n some_o among_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n hypocrite_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n ch._n how_o then_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o christ_n joh._n sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n namely_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n desire_v pardon_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_o in_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v as_o they_o before_o name_v do_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o word_n speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o his_fw-la doctrine_n have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n chap._n ii_o ch._n if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v confess_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v our_o corruption_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sin_v free_o joh._n 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o ch._n alas_o we_o fall_v oft_o by_o infirmity_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v joh._n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n plead_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o make_v intercession_n ch._n but_o how_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o advocate_n joh._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o a_o cover_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o propuiatorie_a of_o the_o ark_n cover_v the_o law_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o jew_n but_o also_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n ch._n be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o advocate_n may_v i_o not_o be_v deceive_v how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o knowledge_n be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n joh._n faith_n hereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o here_o that_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o keep_v to_o keep_v be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n his_o commandment_n ch._n many_o among_o we_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o according_a joh._n hypocrite_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o ch._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n 5._o he_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a may_v hereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n i._n not_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o but_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v god_fw-we be_v perfect_a indeed_o i._n sincere_a and_o sound_a perfection_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o imperfection_n but_o to_o hypocrisy_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o remain_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o the_o commandment_n ch._n declare_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o commandment_n joh._n 7._o brerhren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 8._o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v new_a which_o he_o will_v not_o write_v in_o he_o who_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o old_a give_v to_o moses_n and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v pass_v i._o the_o harden_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o that_o true_a light_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o illumination_n as_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o now_o shine_v ch._n well_o set_v down_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o be_v now_o renew_a joh._n he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o among_o you_o do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o light_n than_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v both_o plentiful_o enlighten_v and_o bear_v anew_o &_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n not_o yet_o true_o regenerate_v until_o this_o time_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o that_o light_n be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n i._o he_o will_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n regeneration_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n ch._n what_o moon_v you_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n little_a child_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o 12._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n i._n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v certify_v to_o your_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n among_o you_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o tell_v and_o hear_v of_o old_a and_o ancient_a matter_n have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o show_v your_o valour_n and_o strength_n have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v satan_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n who_o delight_n always_o to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n wing_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n and_n again_o because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o markâ—_n and_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v that_o wicked_a one_o ch._n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n under_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o abide_v in_o it_o joh._n love_v not_o this_o world_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o christ_n 15._o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o give_v reason_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 16._o which_o chief_o break_v out_o in_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a stir_v up_o by_o outward_a provocation_n especial_o in_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o adultery_n or_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n i._n arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n among_o man_n in_o common_a conversation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o three_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 17._o